david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
just_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n john_n 19_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n incorporate_v into_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oblation_n be_v give_v for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o child_n luke_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 46._o 4._o he_o be_v every_o sabbath_n wont_a to_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 5._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n 3._o 21._o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v also_o 6._o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o passeover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n john_n 2._o 13._o 7._o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n matth._n 23._o 12._o yea_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o cleanse_v to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o count_v such_o assembly_n the_o true_a church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o separate_v reason_n from_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v these_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v 1._o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o solemn_a worship_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o juda_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal._n 76._o 12._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v corruption_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o deserve_v god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o till_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v indeed_o forsake_v it_o and_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v just_o threaten_v against_o it_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o though_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o wife_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o as_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v just_o forsake_v the_o offender_n yet_o till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o sin_n the_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n have_v wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v call_v his_o wife_n mal._n 2._o 15._o esau_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o loose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o superiority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o fold_v it_o gen._n 25._o 34._o and_o saul_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n have_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o one_o and_o appoint_v the_o other_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 23._o 26._o 28_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o put_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n in_o execution_n and_o actual_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o from_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n jacob_n acknowledge_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o superior_a gen._n 32._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v david_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 7._o 9_o so_o though_o a_o church_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v no_o church_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o his_o threat_n in_o execution_n and_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n from_o it_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o because_o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o john_n 6._o 68_o but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o effectual_a in_o all_o god_n elect_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1_o of_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o among_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n even_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o to_o fear_v it_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o special_o the_o general_a increase_n of_o all_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o land_n thy_o camp_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o deut._n 32._o 14._o see_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n 2._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o any_o corruption_n that_o shall_v be_v detect_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v in_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n example_n to_o guide_v us._n though_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o their_o superstitious_a purification_n mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o when_o they_o put_v off_o the_o passeover_n a_o day_n long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o matth._n 26._o 17._o 3._o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o our_o church_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a before_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 19_o 41._o but_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v 2._o to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n none_o of_o their_o note_n be_v proper_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o profession_n 2._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
joy_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o that_o case_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v that_o comfort_n that_o he_o then_o have_v when_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o he_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n seek_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o in_o that_o case_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 38._o 3._o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yield_v he_o comfort_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n as_o psal._n 90._o 9_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n if_o thou_o never_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n any_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o misery_n then_o be_v 3._o flatter_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 3._o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o begin_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o affect_v good_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o scorn_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n 3._o thou_o find_v in_o a_o good_a course_n discourage_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o one_o day_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n ecclesiastes_n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmooveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o dumpishnesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o 4._o wish_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o hunt_v after_o carnal_a joy_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o after_o recreation_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a man_n of_o such_o mirth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o know_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v jerusalem_n let_v my_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 137._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n witting_o which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v cheerful_a rejoice_v evermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o and_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v merry_a at_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o meat_n deut._n 12._o 18._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cheerful_a they_o offend_v much_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n love_v as_o well_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o corinthian_n 9_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o anna_n abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cheerful_a 1._o sam._n 1._o 7._o mark_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladnsse_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o both_o against_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o more_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n prou._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o against_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o streâ—…h_n 3._o against_o man_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v very_o hardly_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o that_o that_o will_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o continual_a melancholy_n and_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n lecture_n the_o eleven_o april_n 11._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o two_o argument_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o second_o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o reason_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v viz._n outward_a 1._o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o but_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v certain_a show_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v ofttimes_o many_o good_a thing_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n mat._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n seem_v very_o religious_a psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o durableness_n or_o constancy_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o it_o or_o come_v from_o it_o have_v no_o durableness_n in_o it_o but_o of_o true_a sanctification_n that_o come_v of_o grace_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 3._o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o this_o wateâ—…â—…f_a life_n and_o receive_v certain_a
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o
by_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n deut._n 25._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o to_o talk_v and_o laugh_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o do_v service_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v figure_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curtain_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_a of_o cherubin_n exod._n 26._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n round_o about_o 1._o king_n 6._o 29._o to_o typify_v the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safety_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o their_o church_n assembly_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v have_v modest_a attire_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 48._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o 28._o 20._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o and_o 42._o 2._o and_o cain_n be_v for_o his_o murder_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n complain_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n psal._n 26._o 2._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n now_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o they_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o yet_o no_o less_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o that_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o prefer_v this_o for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o the_o other_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o september_n 19_o 1609._o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o carry_v use_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n special_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v this_o the_o better_a i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v particular_a and_o concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n now_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n among_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o by_o which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o reverence_n unto_o their_o superior_n for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v the_o rule_n the_o faithful_a have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o come_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n when_o senacharib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n isaiah_n 37._o 1._o now_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n worship_n or_o appropriate_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n do_v use_v to_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o for_o rend_v the_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o tamars_n case_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 19_o and_o for_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o benhadads_n servant_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o so_o we_o read_v josh._n 7._o 6._o that_o in_o prayer_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o face_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o so_o their_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 26._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o 4._o 20._o john_n 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n doubtless_o because_o in_o civil_a use_n man_n be_v wont_n by_o that_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o express_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n they_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o private_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v psal._n 69._o 12._o pro._n 28._o 1._o king_n 29._o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o rule_n that_o concern_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o in_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n â—…s_o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o a_o private_a prayer_n though_o the_o place_n be_v public_a lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o shed_v of_o tear_n use_v of_o the_o voice_n yea_o extension_n of_o it_o by_o cry_v and_o roar_v may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o not_o so_o in_o public_a because_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o use_v these_o before_o other_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 16_o 17._o charge_v we_o careful_o to_o conceal_v from_o man_n all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n therefore_o nehem._n 2._o 4._o nehemiah_n pray_v but_o use_v no_o gesture_n 2._o in_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o our_o bed_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o at_o our_o table_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v
so_o can_v not_o be_v without_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v outward_a gesture_n may_v be_v omit_v when_o we_o can_v use_v they_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o health_n or_o with_o such_o pain_n to_o the_o body_n as_o will_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n in_o god_n service_n for_o 1._o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 7._o 2._o no_o outward_a gesture_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o rule_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v five_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o fit_a that_o our_o temple_n shall_v be_v either_o for_o building_n or_o furniture_n so_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 1._o 14._o â—…6_n compare_v with_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o their_o build_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o or_o that_o the_o magnificence_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o these_o temple_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v some_o admire_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o reprove_v their_o folly_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o 2._o neither_o be_v that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v to_o that_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o place_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o continual_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o of_o that_o temple_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n people_n esteem_v that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a place_n even_o for_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o anna_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o of_o the_o good_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 10._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o make_v private_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n only_o matth._n 6._o 5._o such_o holiness_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o reverence_n due_a to_o our_o temple_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o holy_a than_o our_o house_n be_v neither_o be_v god_n presence_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n people_n assemble_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n fit_a place_n to_o make_v our_o private_a prayer_n in_o than_o our_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v then_o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n now_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n deut_n 12._o 13_o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 24._o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o it_o and_o for_o seventie_o year_n together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o presume_v no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o temple_n but_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v temple_n to_o do_v it_o in_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v every_o whit_n as_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n preach_v sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 1._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mar._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n mar._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o for_o public_a prayer_n the_o godly_a use_v it_o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o sometime_o by_o the_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act._n 10._o 48._o and_o 16._o 33._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o act._n 20._o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o of_o our_o temple_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o place_n to_o assemble_v in_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o may_v have_v such_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o perform_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o christ_n custom_n be_v chief_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n john_n 18._o 20._o 2._o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o outward_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o at_o his_o charge_n provide_v they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o go_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n luk._n 7._o 5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o little_a as_o he_o regard_v stateliness_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o upper_a chamber_n that_o be_v large_a and_o trim_v and_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o mark_v 14._o 15._o the_o second_o general_a rule_n be_v at_o our_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o 2._o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v into_o a_o dance_a school_n or_o playhouse_n leap_v or_o laugh_v or_o â—…oying_v neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n we_o shall_v give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethell_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o not_o aware_a and_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o and_o say_v how_o reverend_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 6_o 7._o so_o
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o old_a way_n be_v call_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o seduce_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n jer._n 18._o 15._o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v new_a deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a people_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o no_o people_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n ofgod_n but_o that_o be_v only_o true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n true_o ancient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_o ancient_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o john_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v a_o truth_n in_o religion_n by_o matth._n 19_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o ground_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n about_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v fetch_v his_o original_n from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n that_o that_o be_v derive_v but_o from_o man_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n i_o cite_v even_o now_o deut._n 32._o 17._o call_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o worship_v of_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o though_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o abraham_n ancestor_n be_v idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o and_o that_o only_a have_v true_a antiquity_n for_o it_o which_o make_v john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 7._o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o man_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a in_o itself_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v just_o call_v novellist_n or_o new-fangled_a man_n it_o be_v no_o innovation_n or_o newfanglednesse_a in_o nehemiah_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nehemiah_n 8._o 17._o though_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n unto_o that_o time_n because_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o such_o and_o such_o famous_a man_n and_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o antiquity_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a father_n who_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 7._o consider_v the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o job_n 8._o 8._o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v as_o deut._n 32._o 17._o jer._n 44._o 3._o and_o 194._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a way_n that_o our_o elder_n and_o forefather_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o church_n how_o to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n bid_v she_o observe_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a flock_n cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o jerem._n 18._o 15._o he_o call_v the_o false_a way_n a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v but_o these_o father_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o only_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n amon_n be_v blame_v for_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 21._o 22._o yet_o walk_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o of_o most_o of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n manasses_n do_v verse_n 20._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 22._o because_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o they_o so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o former_a age_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o though_o that_o we_o do_v know_v none_o of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o 3._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v great_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n even_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n have_v be_v lover_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o azaria_n and_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 3._o and_o 34._o they_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o father_n do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o piety_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o double_a condemnation_n shall_v doubtless_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v have_v religious_a parent_n if_o themselves_o become_v either_o papist_n or_o profane_a man_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o their_o father_n walk_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n receive_v a_o writing_n from_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v extreme_a vengeance_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o so_o good_a a_o grandfather_n that_o he_o yet_o become_v himself_o so_o ungracious_a a_o man_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 12._o 14._o 4._o some_o authority_n and_o religious_a respect_n be_v also_o sometime_o to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v paul_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a
then_o there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_o and_o apart_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v single_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o many_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v join_v together_o therefore_o god_n people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v most_o desire_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o public_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o â—…oel_a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 125._o 4._o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n then_o in_o any_o of_o our_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o so_o that_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v by_o god_n people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o among_o other_o reason_n make_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o jacob_n desire_n of_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a offence_n of_o jacob_n we_o read_v he_o call_v joseph_n and_o charge_v he_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o son_n with_o it_o gen._n 49._o 29._o 2._o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n exceed_o affectionate_o and_o earnest_o gen._n 47._o 29._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n 4._o he_o bind_v his_o good_a son_n joseph_n by_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v get_v joseph_n to_o swear_v his_o heart_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o give_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o genesis_n 47._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o sensible_a manner_n so_o the_o place_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mount_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o long_o account_v holy_a then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n do_v either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n after_o or_o give_v any_o religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n time_n holy_a then_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o so_o continue_a notwithstanding_o the_o marvelous_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o matth._n 27._o 53._o 4._o the_o temple_n because_o god_n have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v therefore_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 8._o five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o show_v their_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o god_n people_n be_v bind_v wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v to_o resort_v thither_o at_o certain_a time_n three_o time_n every_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v there_o exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o the_o eunuch_n you_o know_v come_v even_o from_o ethiopia_n to_o worship_v there_o act_v 8._o 27._o 2._o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v perform_v no_o where_o but_o only_o there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 3._o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o other_o place_n as_o prayer_n even_o private_a prayer_n be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v matth._n 21._o 12._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o david_n desire_v to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o though_o through_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o mind_n she_o can_v not_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n yet_o she_o go_v up_o with_o he_o due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v her_o secret_a prayer_n there_o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 12._o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n david_n go_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o so_o do_v the_o good_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 10._o yea_o 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o the_o very_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o 48._o 5._o yea_o so_o holy_a be_v that_o temple_n and_o such_o religious_a reverence_n do_v god_n people_n bear_v unto_o it_o that_o after_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v burn_v it_o they_o honour_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o esteem_v it_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o 80._o person_n who_o ishmael_n murder_v jer._n 41._o 5._o and_o by_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n so_o holy_a that_o mar._n 11._o 16._o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n execute_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a than_o that_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n levit._n
1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o â—…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o
nation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o day_n no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v bear_v so_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v christ._n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v this_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o people_n ever_o do_v bear_v so_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v what_o people_n be_v ever_o so_o like_a to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hate_v and_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o steward_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o special_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n again_o to_o become_v his_o people_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o mystery_n rom._n 11._o 25._o well_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o far_o forth_o honour_v this_o nation_n yes_o sure_o 1._o they_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o ignorant_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o woâ—…e_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n act_n 3._o 17._o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n even_o then_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o purity_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v discern_v in_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o thus_o long_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 31._o but_o three_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o with_o abraham_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v oft_o allege_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._n 26._o 42._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o god_n oracle_n rom._n 3._o 3_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n and_o why_o notwithstanding_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o again_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o do_v apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o 1_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o for_o all_o their_o pompous_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a that_o ceremonial_a worship_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o receive_v sundry_a book_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v their_o law_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o everliving_a and_o just_a god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o faithful_o keep_v they_o to_o christ_n time_n or_o else_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tax_v they_o for_o this_o rather_o then_o for_o any_o other_o corruption_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o do_v keep_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o rabine_n have_v give_v very_o many_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o take_v or_o diminish_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n from_o it_o 2._o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v direction_n whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o many_o doctrine_n also_o that_o they_o teach_v which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v never_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 2._o that_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o that_o slavery_n bondage_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v live_v in_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o special_o in_o that_o strange_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v best_a and_o have_v most_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 2._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n have_v so_o strange_o preserve_v that_o nation_n and_o people_n all_o this_o while_n insomuch_o as_o they_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o exceed_o great_a people_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o hate_v their_o name_n and_o nation_n but_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n sundry_a forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o 1._o the_o affection_n that_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v unto_o this_o people_n not_o withstand_v their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v paul_n affection_n to_o they_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 9_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
luke_n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o religion_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v not_o go_v the_o more_o unwilling_o uncheereful_o and_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a company_n in_o that_o way_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o if_o many_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n or_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v this_o as_o any_o even_o the_o conception_n they_o take_v to_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o three_o good_a remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o consider_v thy_o own_o self_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o esteem_v base_o of_o thyself_o then_o of_o any_o professor_n thou_o know_v &_o to_o wonder_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o thou_o then_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o mercy_n to_o any_o other_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v repine_v or_o wonder_v to_o see_v their_o master_n confer_v with_o this_o poor_a woman_n this_o remedy_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v tit._n 3._o 2._o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 2._o consider_v it_o be_v god_n do_v who_o then_o be_v thou_o angry_a at_o when_o thou_o repine_v at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20._o 15._o 3._o consider_v for_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v this_o course_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o this_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v many_o woman_n so_o zealous_a full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v continue_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o great_a man_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v civil_o that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o young_a one_o in_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o themselves_o remain_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n to_o exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v such_o occasion_n to_o mislike_v god_n truth_n for_o the_o exception_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n 1._o in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o even_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o frequent_v holy_a exercise_n by_o rise_v the_o soon_o go_v to_o bed_v the_o late_a abate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n to_o prevent_v decay_n in_o their_o estate_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 2_o just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 10._o 3_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 15._o 2._o in_o such_o as_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a not selfe-conceited_o selfe-conceited_n elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o job_n 32._o 4._o and_o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a wherefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n 2_o stay_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o judgement_n exhort_v young_a man_n to_o be_v sober-minded_n tit._n 2._o 6._o and_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n himself_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o gravity_n in_o sound_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v titus_n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o that_o respect_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 2_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 44._o 3_o such_o as_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o as_o zacheus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n offend_v by_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n profess_v after_o his_o conversion_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a luke_n 19_o 8._o 4._o in_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o modest_a and_o sober_a let_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 2_o meek_a and_o quiet_a let_v woman_n adorn_v be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o 3_o merciful_a and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 9_o 39_o 4_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o tit._n 2._o 5._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o april_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v observe_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o from_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n they_o be_v wont_n bold_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n public_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o way_n they_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o they_o have_v he_o alone_o to_o go_v and_o move_v their_o question_n unto_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o hearer_n 1._o pass_v not_o over_o careless_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o confer_v among_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o you_o can_v so_o be_v resolve_v go_v to_o the_o minister_n your_o teacher_n 4._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o occasion_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v and_o because_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n that_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v one_o another_o in_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n mark_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v
keep_v his_o stomach_n for_o it_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o 3_o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o answer_n their_o master_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o verse_n 33._o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v come_v by_o meat_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o but_o only_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 4._o the_o manifestation_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v of_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o verse_n 34._o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v soul_n 2._o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v christ_n to_o finish_v it_o to_o exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o still_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o meat_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o 2._o because_o it_o refresh_v he_o marvellous_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o our_o saviour_n do_v move_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v and_o care_v for_o also_o especial_o they_o who_o health_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v of_o most_o service_n and_o use_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n see_v a_o plain_a direction_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n to_o life_n he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v mar._n 5._o 43._o and_o that_o all_o those_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v such_o respect_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 42_o 4â—…_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o for_o the_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o who_o service_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o unmarried_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v altogether_o forbear_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o stomach_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o other_o infirmity_n paul_n therefore_o forbid_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o to_o drink_v water_n any_o long_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n life_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o exod._n 20._o 13._o command_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v with_o what_o we_o list_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o our_o body_n be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o our_o body_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 7._o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o argue_v unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o body_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v great_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n and_o fancy_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o the_o lord_n fit_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o health_n use_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n neglect_v and_o macerate_v their_o body_n and_o deny_v they_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o for_o the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 17._o 2._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n ezra_n do_v eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o ezra_n 10._o 6._o 3._o for_o our_o help_n in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n jon._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n god_n enjoin_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a abstinence_n once_o every_o year_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o levit._n 23._o 29._o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o measure_n as_o that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 12._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o way_n and_o even_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v colos._n 2._o 23._o 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o sickness_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o who_o both_o send_v sickness_n upon_o other_o and_o withholdeth_a those_o disease_n from_o we_o and_o our_o family_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o who_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a whether_o we_o have_v take_v physic_n or_o no_o if_o we_o recover_v our_o health_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o of_o our_o health_n also_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v
into_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o faithful_a minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v such_o promise_n for_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v moses_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n first_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o put_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v he_o to_o my_o special_a service_n i_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o special_o and_o that_o my_o care_n of_o he_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o i_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o bid_v they_o carry_v no_o victual_n nor_o change_v of_o apparel_n nor_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v the_o like_a care_n even_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o 7._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o debt_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o god_n miraculous_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o to_o live_v upon_o 2._o none_o have_v such_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n psal._n 122._o 16._o i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n jer._n 1._o 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n become_v careless_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o safety_n but_o first_o either_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o or_o else_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o own_o trouble_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 3._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o part_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o express_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v this_o special_a care_n of_o above_o the_o rest_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o benediction_n and_o prophetical_a prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 11._o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereby_o a_o people_n have_v provoke_v he_o god_n have_v be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n before_o their_o captivity_n but_o mark_v which_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v the_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o land_n they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o reaper_n his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o payment_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n reu._n 11._o 18._o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n second_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o reward_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o reason_n work_n and_o service_n than_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o use_v world_n first_o the_o discomfort_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o want_v second_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o call_n and_o careful_a to_o employ_v that_o talon_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o our_o master_n profit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v well_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v disquiet_v if_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o mock_v he_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o those_o matter_n 2._o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v receive_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v endure_v this_o reason_n
yet_o this_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o another_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 11._o for_o there_o have_v prefer_v john_n baptist_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o because_o he_o gain_v more_o to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 11._o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n but_o of_o his_o ministry_n great_a than_o john_n baptist._n hitherto_o belong_v those_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v so_o increase_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o enlarge_v thy_o tent_n for_o thou_o shall_v encre_v ase_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o and_o sanctification_n also_o after_o those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o nay_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o people_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v his_o ministry_n fruitful_a unto_o some_o the_o sour_a never_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 3_o 8._o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o reason_n more_o full_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v plain_a colos._n 1._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v more_o full_o make_v know_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n the_o apostie_a give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o bestow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o ministry_n seek_v not_o wealth_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n but_o fruit_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o thy_o ministry_n have_v do_v good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 13._o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o care_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o this_o call_n and_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o this_o end_n even_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a rom._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o a_o minister_n matthew_n 21._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o that_o comfort_n in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o this_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n we_o have_v gather_v nor_o the_o credit_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v have_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o they_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o god_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o call_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o porter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n john_n 10._o 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v to_o paul_n ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reaper_n the_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n gain_v somewhat_o to_o their_o master_n matth._n 25._o 23._o thus_o paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yield_v he_o much_o inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o also_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n as_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o this_o he_o call_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2_o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v give_v some_o few_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o both_o by_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v labour_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o increase_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 2._o when_o we_o teach_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o teach_v that_o not_o wherein_n ourselves_o may_v show_v most_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o of_o use_n to_o they_o we_o teach_v speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n to_o affirm_v constant_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o 3._o strive_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v most_o profit_v thy_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 33._o christ_n preach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v paul_n mind_n though_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o flaunt_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v that_o be_v apply_v thy_o doctrine_n always_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o hearer_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v aught_o
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o tentation_n much_o less_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n every_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o suffer_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v say_v peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 3._o we_o do_v enough_o every_o day_n to_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o we_o deserve_v no_o better_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o continual_o plead_v this_o merit_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o yet_o can_v not_o fall_v total_o nor_o final_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o now_o look_v what_o prayer_n christ_n make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o intercession_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v their_o assurance_n upon_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o five_o december_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o teach_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o direct_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a or_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n special_o because_o in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v but_o three_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n the_o three_o for_o comfort_n first_o if_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n grow_v so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o assure_v 1_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o life_n but_o go_v blundr_a on_o in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o certainty_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o some_o that_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o now_o through_o their_o folly_n have_v lose_v it_o yet_o seek_v not_o to_o recover_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n well_o we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o labour_v to_o recover_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o cause_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o case_n job_n 29._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o land_n or_o lease_n we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v special_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o adversary_n that_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o certain_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o make_v too_o sure_a paul_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v all_o so_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v upto_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o first_o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n that_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o work_v a_o marvelous_a quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o psalm_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a danger_n second_o it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n marvellous_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o every_o estate_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
i_o gather_v thou_o esa._n 14._o 7._o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v find_v most_o true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o not_o patient_o bear_v a_o little_a affliction_n job_n 2._o 10._o the_o five_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o support_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o 5._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o they_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o strength_n but_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a and_o desperate_a with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v move_v and_o be_v mad_a jer._n 25._o 16._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blasph_v med_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n reu._n 16._o 10_o 11._o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30._o 11._o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o trouble_v god_n child_n in_o affliction_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o en_fw-fr dure_v it_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a if_o it_o be_v long_o but_o against_o this_o fear_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o consideration_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o press_v thou_o with_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o weakness_n to_o appear_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o best_a have_v bewray_v gâ—…eat_a weakness_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a the_o more_o thy_o weakness_n appear_v the_o more_o will_v his_o power_n appear_v in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o a_o very_a comfortable_a place_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o on_o this_o david_n stay_v himself_o psal_n 62._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o i_o may_v be_v move_v but_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 89._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o look_v which_o of_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v with_o his_o great_a cross_n to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o abraham_n job_n david_n paul_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v he_o will_v like_v wise_a deal_n with_o they_o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 6._o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v any_o great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o bestow_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v on_o they_o that_o have_v undergo_v any_o gâ—…eat_a loss_n or_o danger_n in_o their_o service_n when_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o sore_a affliction_n he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o depart_v without_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n have_v the_o blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o bitter_a cross_n have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n 1_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n sometime_o and_o make_v their_o estate_n better_a after_o it_o than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o i_o bring_v upon_o she_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o she_o shall_v sing_v there_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 13_o 15._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o pertion_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a esa._n 61._o 7._o james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v and_o what_o be_v that_o job_n 42._o 10._o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o jocl_n 2._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v and_o the_o cankerworm_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o proportion_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o keep_v moses_n pray_v psal._n 90._o 15._o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a 2_o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n esa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n thy_o teacher_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a this_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ._n yea_o he_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a confident_a manner_n verse_n 7._o and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n therefore_o think_v of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v david_n from_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 20._o 21._o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v revive_v i_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n and_o return_v and_o comfort_v i_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o seven_o april_n 9_o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o the_o last_o day_n i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o second_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o make_v of_o 2._o our_o affliction_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o handle_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o all_o god_n elect_n then_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o affliction_n to_o have_v affliction_n be_v no_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
3._o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n pro._n 15._o 13._o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 4._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la daemonum_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a so_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v say_v neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n lest_o satan_n say_v he_o circumvent_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 11._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o four_o july_n 23._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o ruler_n return_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o it_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n christ_n charge_v he_o and_o his_o nation_n with_o second_o he_o neither_o show_v himself_o trouble_v with_o it_o by_o confess_v his_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v pardon_n nor_o do_v he_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v it_o any_o way_n three_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o seem_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v or_o be_v move_v one_o whit_n with_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o four_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o grief_n and_o care_n for_o his_o son_n be_v so_o very_o extreme_a that_o it_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o do_v so_o oppress_v he_o that_o he_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o nothing_o else_o can_v affect_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a grief_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n also_o unapt_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o word_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o apt_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o never_o so_o teachable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n nor_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o or_o do_v it_o good_a and_o as_o for_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n as_o no_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o extreme_a be_v able_a utter_o to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o that_o do_v ever_o true_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o if_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a it_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n unfit_a to_o pray_v with_o that_o comfort_n they_o be_v wont_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n nature_n then_o come_v we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o age_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o so_o set_v upon_o jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v all_o our_o skill_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o sorrow_n i_o do_v therefore_o propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o order_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o sorrow_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n second_o that_o yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n three_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v best_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v no_o further_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o seek_v to_o shun_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a heart_n but_o most_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o bring_v unto_o true_a joy_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o true_a joy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43._o 4._o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n indeed_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o now_o i_o find_v four_o thing_n especial_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v as_o remedy_n and_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a grief_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a joy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o get_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o 1._o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o joy_n that_o grow_v from_o this_o ground_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o heavy_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o this_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v so_o merry_o even_o in_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o for_o true_a faith_n give_v a_o man_n many_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sound_a comfort_n first_o it_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o no_o affliction_n need_v trouble_v he_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o affliction_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o second_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n soever_o may_v be_v upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o he_o know_v god_n will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o his_o weakness_n in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v his_o strength_n god_n will_v by_o the_o
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o